i_o paul_n take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o long_a and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o many_o generation_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v they_o use_v this_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o that_o end_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o and_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o cap._n 13._o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v id._n in_o chettuboth_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a one_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o maym._n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8._o a_o israelite_n that_o take_v a_o little_a heathen_a child_n or_o that_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o for_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n hence_o a_o ready_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o plain_a precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o as_o some_o ordinary_o plead_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o such_o mention_n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v that_o christ_n establish_v baptism_n for_o a_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a plea_n because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a forbid_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v give_v some_o special_a prohibition_n if_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v approbation_n to_o have_v the_o practise_v continue_v which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a before_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o that_o before_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o that_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n this_o admit_v and_o translate_v jew_n into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o circumcision_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n plead_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la judaicae_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o general_o hold_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v look_v for_o a_o repent_a generation_n and_o thereupon_o other_o of_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v if_o israel_n repent_v but_o one_o day_n present_o the_o messiah_n come_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n flow_v in_o to_o john_n baptism_n in_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n this_o be_v the_o time_n about_o which_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o appear_v of_o messiah_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o know_v and_o use_v among_o they_o and_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n administer_v preparative_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n against_o his_o come_n baptism_n be_v beside_o other_o tendency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o badge_n whereby_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o unbelief_n therefore_o john_n construe_v their_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v their_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o ark_n have_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o this_o from_o the_o destruction_n now_o come_v and_o act_v 2._o 40._o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n §_o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n §_o mark_n chap_n i._o ver._n 9_o 10._o 11._o §_o luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o 22._o christ_n xxx_o christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a initiant_fw-la joseph_n age_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o the_o priest_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o office_n numb_a 4._o and_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v tell_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o in_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n there_o name_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n r._n jochanan_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o divine_a glory_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o cry_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o space_n of_o time_n have_v be_v renown_v before_o by_o elias_n his_o shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o james_n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v destroy_v dan._n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o now_o redemption_n and_o restore_n be_v come_v christ_n therefore_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o to_o which_o add_v his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n and_o it_o result_v that_o he_o die_v be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a the_o exact_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o day_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o jerus_n talm._n count_v well_o in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v section_n x._o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n matthews_n genealogy_n and_o this_o as_o they_o run_v by_o a_o different_a line_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o different_a end_n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n promise_v to_o david_n luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o who_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o genealogy_n be_v divine_o weave_v in_o matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o solomon_n luke_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o nathan_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o will_v regard_v the_o masculine_a line_n and_o the_o line_n royal_a therefore_o matthew_n give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o look_v on_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o whereas_o
7._o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o birth_n as_o gen._n 38._o 29._o and_o 25._o 25._o ruth_n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v still_o the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o jacob_n change_v ben-oni_n into_o benjamin_n now_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a and_o the_o mother_n have_v give_v it_o no_o name_n at_o the_o birth_n the_o person_n present_v undertake_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v he_o in_o circumcise_n that_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o circumcision_n by_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o it_o r._n solomon_n from_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n expound_v jerem._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n signify_v the_o feast_n at_o a_o circumcision_n because_o they_o ground_n or_o bruise_v spice_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n signi_v the_o feast_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o confess_v a_o decay_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v most_o stiff_o that_o circumcision_n must_v ever_o decay_v vers._n 63._o he_o write_v say_v that_o be_v express_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o exod._n 18._o 6._o and_o jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o jethro_n come_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n as_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o story_n will_v necessary_o evince_v and_o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v not_o that_o naaman_n that_o bring_v the_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o letter_n itself_o speak_v they_o john_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o be_v grace_v itself_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o say_v haninah_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o haninah_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v gracious_a jer._n 16._o 13._o talmud_n bab_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 4._o vers._n 64._o and_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_v infidelity_n have_v close_v his_o mouth_n and_o now_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v open_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o may_v this_o case_n of_o zachary_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o for_o he_o for_o distrust_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o zachary_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v strike_v dumb_a but_o upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v remove_v as_o zacharies_n dumbness_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o psal._n 116._o 10._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a do_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o and_n his_o tongue_n our_o english_a have_v add_v loose_v for_o illustration_n as_o also_o have_v the_o french_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o no_o such_o word_n be_v express_v either_o in_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a vulgar_a latin_a italian_a erasmus_n or_o other_o translator_n nor_o second_o need_v there_o any_o such_o word_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v well_o help_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a capacity_n what_o our_o english_a have_v add_v vers._n 66._o laid_n they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o singular_a observation_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v and_o decay_v as_o also_o in_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v never_o birth_n before_o that_o have_v so_o many_o concomitant_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n not_o of_o isaac_n the_o glorious_a patriach_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o either_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o capable_a year_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o for_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v ezek._n 1._o 3._o &_o 37._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o psal._n 80._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o vers._n 68_o redeem_a greek_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n imply_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o be_v use_v again_o chapter_n 2._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 111._o 9_o and_o 130._o 7._o and_o by_o theodotion_n for_o satisfaction_n prov._n 6._o 35._o vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 18._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o vers._n 70._o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v adam_n calling_n his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n eve_n call_v her_o son_n name_n cain_n a_o purchase_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o man_n and_o her_o name_v she_o other_o son_n seth_n or_o settle_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n this_n have_v sweet_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v trace_v prophecy_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n namely_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o by_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o arise_v unto_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o adam_n and_o upward_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o garden_n and_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o break_v the_o head_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a as_o aaron_n to_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 1._o prophecy_n have_v be_v now_o very_o long_o decay_v and_o but_o little_a thereof_o have_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o race_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n himself_o vers._n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o remission_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v by_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o absolute_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v but_o john_n who_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n esa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o zech._n 3._o 9_o &_o 6._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appearance_n among_o man_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o merciful_a deal_n with_o she_o as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o child_n but_o also_o in_o personal_o
but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n
better_o than_o to_o use_v a_o expression_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o 1._o john_n have_v have_v new_o to_o deal_v with_o priest_n and_o levites_n who_o chief_a employment_n be_v about_o that_o lamb._n and_o 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n time_n on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o john_n use_v these_o word_n between_o three_o and_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o beside_o that_o 3._o the_o lamb_n represent_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n it_o be_v 4._o most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o to_o use_v now_o such_o a_o epithet_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v still_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o to_o all_o that_o have_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v mar._n 1._o 4._o a_o doctrine_n not_o usual_a among_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n first_o appear_v he_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o daily_a lamb_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v confess_v and_o lay_v show_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o namely_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n who_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o lamb_n do_v in_o figure_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o clause_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 3._o 14._o §._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n especial_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o baptism_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o then_o do_v john_n preach_v christ_n as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v vers._n 39_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v intimate_v his_o inn_n or_o his_o habitation_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v a_o habitation_n and_o be_v a_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o residence_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v a_o carpernaite_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n for_o 1._o observe_v that_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mar._n 2._o 1._o 2._o there_o he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o matth._n 17._o 24._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazaret_n his_o mother_n town_n he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n his_o father_n luke_n 4._o 31._o 4._o his_o resort_n to_o capernaum_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o his_o abode_n there_o very_a much_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 31._o john_n 6._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 15._o 5._o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o john_n 6._o 42._o 6._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frequency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o town_n and_o its_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o it_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o capernaum_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genazaret_n as_o jordan_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o that_o lake_n he_o and_o these_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o now_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v vers._n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n who_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o undeterminable_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n and_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o romanist_n boasting_n may_v be_v stop_v §._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n andrew_n speak_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o look_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v none_o shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7._o 27._o and_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o john_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o the_o word_n messiah_n do_v sole_o and_o singular_o betoken_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v most_o pertinent_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 25._o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v any_o anoint_a one_o whatsoever_o yet_o in_o this_o greek_a form_n messiah_n it_o never_o signify_v but_o only_a christ._n nor_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o hebrew_a author_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v infinite_o among_o they_o sometime_o set_v single_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o very_o often_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o jewish_a author_n will_v find_v in_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o propriety_n the_o word_n be_v use_v dan._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n though_o the_o modern_a will_v elude_v it_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o talmud_n age_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o cetubhim_n aim_v at_o this_o place_n but_o how_o the_o latter_a generation_n turn_v off_o such_o a_o sensee_fw-mi see_v in_o r._n saadias_n and_o rab._n sol._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o thou_o be_v simon_n christ_n name_v he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o name_n simon_n and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v no_o converse_n before_o simon_n or_o simeon_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o act_n 15._o 14._o be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v exceed_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o matth._n 27._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 18._o luke_n 2._o 15._o act_n 8._o 9_o &_o 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o use_n in_o their_o school_n in_o put_v of_o case_n as_o reuben_n borrow_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o hebrew_n word_n simeon_n into_o this_o greek_a manner_n of_o pronounce_v simon_n for_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o rabbi_n simon_n §._o the_o son_n of_o jona_n bar_v jona_n in_o the_o syriack_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o simon_n jona_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v a_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o word_n for_o out_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v joanna_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v jerome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n at_o joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o of_o that_o writing_n be_v erasmus_n his_o greek_a copy_n there_o and_o some_o other_o here_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o facile_a and_o most_o general_a read_n of_o jona_n for_o so_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n and_o most_o translation_n utter_v
they_o verify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n as_o be_v anoint_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a style_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o punctual_o and_o literal_o applicable_a to_o they_o only_o nay_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o who_o truth_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o christ_n as_o psal._n 16._o 10._o with_o act_n 13._o 36._o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n esay_n 8._o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 11._o 12_o 13._o with_o matth._n 27._o 9_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o in_o measure_n above_o measure_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o suitable_a this_o text_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v by_o some_o expositor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o some_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o who_o utter_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o beza_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la unxit_fw-la me_fw-it the_o vulgar_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la brucioli_fw-it per_fw-la cagione_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o among_o which_o be_v erasmus_n and_o our_o english_a do_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o which_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n so_o very_o punctual_o yet_o do_v it_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v state_v and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n so_o read_v as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o profitable_a sense_n object_n but_o be_v not_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v one_o of_o another_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o answer_n if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v his_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n for_o this_o office_n and_o work_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o and_o so_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o fit_v he_o and_o act_v he_o to_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o but_o if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a instalment_n of_o he_o into_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v before_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o anoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o anoint_v here_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o with_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o instalment_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n but_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v while_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o he_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o clause_n lie_v in_o the_o verb_n understand_v and_o limit_v to_o its_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o continue_v still_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o anoint_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n apparent_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o visible_o anoint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v both_o §_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v six_o particular_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o come_v for_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o his_o break_a heart_n be_v heal_v he_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v they_o all_o their_o singular_a and_o several_a intention_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o life_n 1._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a and_o according_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o ready_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 5._o 3._o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o such_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o receive_v it_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11._o 5._o christ_n preach_v to_o to_o all_o that_o come_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o composure_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n be_v thrust_v off_o from_o all_o security_n either_o in_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n and_o become_v so_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o nothing_o but_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o poor_a be_v as_o common_a a_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o depress_a and_o oppress_a condition_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o abasedness_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o know_v how_o poor_a they_o be_v and_o live_v by_o continual_a beg_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o psalm_n 9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v poor_a by_o the_o
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
yea_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o christ_n lineage_n or_o descent_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n p._n 1089_o 1090._o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 1125._o christ_n conform_v to_o many_o thing_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o civil_a converse_n in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1137_o 1139._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o that_o account_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n p._n 1254._o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o p._n 1254._o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n p._n 1255._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1255._o his_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o holiness_n not_o by_o his_o godhead_n p._n 1255_o 1256._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o his_o obedience_n conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256._o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n p._n 1254_o 1257._o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n p._n 1261_o 1262._o christ_n obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n p._n 1263._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n p._n 1297._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o devil_n what_o p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 1354_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v by_o our_o saviour_n very_o near_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n 1041_o 1139_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o but_o too_o much_o corrupt_v while_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n p._n 165_o 166._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o national_a church_n p._n 1036._o it_o be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o wherein_o its_o childhood_n do_v consist_v 1334_o church_n in_o house_n what_o 794_o 795_o church_n christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n model_v very_o like_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1041_o 1139._o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1088_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o minister_n belong_v to_o each_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1156_o 1157_o circumcision_n at_o it_o child_n receive_v their_o name_n p._n 387._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n 760_o 761_o city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n p._n 47_o 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o land_n about_o they_o large_a call_v their_o suburb_n these_o city_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n p._n 86._o a_o great_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o it_o p._n 87._o not_o any_o thing_n troublesome_a or_o stink_a be_v to_o be_v near_o a_o city_n p._n 87._o city_n town_n and_o village_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 333._o 334._o what_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o what_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n 638_o cleanse_v what_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o cleanse_n 165_o climax_n of_o the_o tyrian_n what_o place_n 61_o cock-crowing_a at_o what_o time_n p._n 262._o whether_o there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sorbid_v by_o their_o canon_n p._n 262_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v cock-crowing_a into_o first_o second_o and_o three_o 597_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o comforter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n 600_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n 626_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o distinguish_v 1261_o 1262_o commandment_n or_o command_n command_v of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o p._n 1064_o 1114_o 1115._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 1227._o why_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 1130._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v 1231_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o how_o make_v p._n 768._o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1036_o 1037_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o death_n of_o mulefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n 644_o conjure_v so_o skilful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o conjure_v enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n thereby_o 244_o conscience_n how_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_v hint_v p._n 1054_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n p._n 1082_o 1803_o 1804._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1119_o consistory_n that_o be_v of_o more_o note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 85_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n or_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 393_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a power_n of_o it_o p._n 1082_o 1083_o 1084_o corban_n signify_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n p._n 201._o corban_n be_v the_o treasury_n there_o be_v a_o corban_n of_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n and_o a_o corban_n of_o money_n p._n 299._o the_o corban_n chest_n how_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chamber_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chest_n and_o the_o treasury_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n p._n 301._o corban_n a_o gift_n what_o 345_o corinth_n where_o seat_v 737_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o covenant_n of_o grace_n soul_n raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o not_o alike_o p._n 1235._o the_o tenor_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n distinguish_v 1236_o covetousness_n call_v a_o evil_a eye_n 162._o what_o it_o cause_v balaam_n to_o do_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o and_o how_o many_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o p._n 1181._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o apostasle_n 1181_o 1182_o councillor_n chamber_n
be_v in_o themselves_o though_o some_o may_v be_v allow_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o opinion_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n against_o satan_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n yet_o a_o calamitous_a afflict_a and_o despise_a person_n though_o high_o meritorious_a the_o justification_n of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o what_o we_o meet_v withal_o among_o the_o jew_n especial_o more_o ancient_a be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o like_a and_o come_v so_o near_o they_o true_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v fair_o dispose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o will_v very_o brief_o put_v together_o that_o i_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v into_o this_o preface_n many_o scripture_n interpretation_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v isa._n i._n 6._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n maimonides_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v these_o six_o name_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messia_n construe_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v so_o do_v aben_n esra_n but_o r._n lipman_n r._n selomo_n and_o d._n kimchi_n make_v another_o construction_n viz._n that_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n shall_v call_v he_o the_o child_n wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n xi_o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n the_o gemarist_n in_o t._n b._n sanh_o 93._o 2._o and_o maiem_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o messia_n isa._n lii_o 17._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n tanch_v in_o jalkut_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o r._n houna_n in_o the_o same_o place_n refer_v the_o five_o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o r._n saadia_n and_o aben_n esra_n who_o grotius_n think_v good_a to_o follow_v refer_v it_o to_o jeremy_n and_o the_o kimchi_n r._n solom_n and_o abarbanel_n with_o much_o less_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n isa._n xi_o 10._o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v in_o beres_n rabb_n fol._n 110._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o messiah_n so_o indeed_o do_v all_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n isa._n ii_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o jalk_n out_o of_o t._n b._n schabb._n zech._n xi_o 12._o and_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n r._n chanian_n and_o r._n jochanan_n in_o beres_n rab._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o thirty_o piece_n be_v thirty_o new_a precept_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o whence_o will_v follow_v some_o change_n in_o their_o law_n though_o there_o be_v there_o who_o object_n that_o those_o thirty_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o scholiast_n r._n issachar_n there_o interpret_v it_o zech._n xii_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o place_n i_o think_v may_v be_v better_o render_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o grammatical_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n dousa_n in_o t._n b._n succ._n 52._o 1._o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n mich._n v._o 2._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraph._n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o messia_n buxt_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la talm._n give_v we_o above_o sixty_o place_n where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v mention_v the_o messiah_n many_o or_o most_o of_o which_o interpretation_n or_o allusion_n be_v fantastical_a and_o not_o own_v by_o any_o christian_a expositor_n who_o have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n although_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v already_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o citation_n yet_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n a_o little_a while_n for_o one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o second_o viz._n those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o more_o easy_a reception_n of_o some_o christian_a dogm_n that_o gloss_n of_o tanchuma_n in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lii_o 13._o a_o place_n just_a before_o mention_v be_v now_o quote_v by_o every_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a that_o ancient_a author_n gloss_v i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n extol_v above_o moses_n and_o high_a above_o the_o minister_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n i._n 18._o as_o for_o their_o height_n or_o back_n there_o be_v a_o height_n above_o they_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o last_o sentence_n bring_v for_o proof_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a author_n because_o otherwise_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v now_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o observable_a be_v that_o by_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n this_o author_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o supreme_a order_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o they_o make_v seven_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a animal_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v ring_n they_o back_n they_o mean_v their_o dignity_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o height_n or_o dignity_n above_o they_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v next_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o why_o not_o then_o that_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n emane_n or_o issue_n from_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o majemonides_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o moses_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o 7._o &_o 14._o verse_n and_o indeed_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o cabbalistical_a strain_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o jew_n methinks_v shall_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v here_o scarce_o mention_v so_o whimsical_a a_o writer_n as_o baal_n hatturim_n who_o seem_v to_o attribute_v at_o least_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o zohar_n and_o bahir_n two_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o that_o author_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v that_o translation_n and_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o chal._n paraph._n isa._n lii_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n liii_o now_o i_o suppose_v less_o common_o know_v where_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_o ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n liii_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o
in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarreling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o garon_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o their_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judoea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xiii_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o christ_n fourteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o christ_n xvi_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n xvii_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n christ_n xviii_o and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v christ_n xix_o in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_a christ_n xx_o of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n christ_n xxi_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o christ_n xxii_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n xxiii_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n xxiv_o these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 2._o 51._o follow_v his_o christ_n xxv_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13._o 55._o with_o mark_n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o two_o christ_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n xxvii_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n xxviii_o of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v out_o from_o nazareth_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o christ_n xxix_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronical_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o
any_o intimation_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o away_o as_o we_o have_v of_o his_o send_n for_o titus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o crete_n intend_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n design_v to_o have_v sail_v for_o syria_n come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o there_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v also_o have_v enfold_v timothy_n he_o bring_v he_o away_o back_o again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o both_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o now_o winter_n be_v over_o they_o be_v set_v for_o asia_n again_o but_o when_o paul_n and_o this_o his_o company_n be_v all_o go_v for_o asia_n together_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o set_v out_o together_o but_o these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v at_o troas_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n come_v after_o nay_o they_o be_v all_o to_o meet_v at_o troas_n as_o it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o have_v go_v all_o together_o to_o troas_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o go_v by_o corinth_n and_o not_o mind_v to_o stay_v there_o but_o very_o little_a because_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o whole_a train_n thither_o but_o send_v they_o away_o the_o next_o way_n they_o can_v go_v to_o troas_n himself_o promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v speedy_o with_o they_o there_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o have_v new_o send_v word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v that_o now_o his_o come_n will_v be_v speedy_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o chap._n 13._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o twice_o before_o for_o since_o his_o first_o depart_v thence_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n together_o at_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o mention_n nor_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v there_o again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o come_v have_v promise_v and_o intend_v a_o journey_n thither_o once_o before_o but_o be_v prevent_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o now_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v by_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o stake_v the_o three_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o for_o witness_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o witness_n his_o promise_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o assure_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n go_v direct_o the_o next_o cut_v to_o troas_n he_o himself_o and_o luke_n and_o who_o else_o he_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o corinth_n and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o part_a company_n and_o of_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n when_o he_o come_v there_o we_o may_v take_v into_o thought_n beside_o how_o much_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o corinth_n so_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o creditable_a to_o they_o before_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o glance_n that_o way_n for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o general_a there_o be_v reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o speak_v very_o excellent_a thing_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v base_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o boast_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n may_v come_v off_o but_o indifferent_o if_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o to_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o just_a fear_n grief_n and_o prudence_n to_o send_v they_o by_o another_o way_n and_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n when_o he_o come_v there_o from_o corinth_n in_o his_o short_a stay_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_z as_o have_v be_v well_o suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o postscript_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o benevolence_n that_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v collect_v for_o they_o rom._n 15._o 26._o the_o word_n achaia_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o now_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o corinthian_a contribution_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o till_o he_o come_v there_o 2._o that_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o roman_n phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchraea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o cenchraea_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o corinth_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o though_o at_o some_o few_o mile_n distance_n 3._o that_o he_o call_v erastus_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o call_v gaius_n his_o host_n or_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o who_o house_n stranger_n have_v their_o entertainment_n rom._n 16._o 23._o who_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o to_o troas_n be_v one_o man_n and_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n be_v another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o greeting_n of_o some_o man_n be_v send_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o paul_n at_o this_o present_a in_o corinth_n as_o timothy_n rom._n 16._o 20._o who_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n and_o sosipaters_n who_o be_v go_v thither_o also_o for_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sopater_n of_o berea_n act_v 20._o 4._o and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o late_o paul_n and_o these_o man_n part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o before_o their_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o their_o salutation_n come_v insert_v into_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o that_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o another_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v greece_n of_o which_o journey_n there_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o time_n among_o other_o place_n they_o conceive_v he_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o 1._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n in_o these_o three_o month_n travel_n or_o no._n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o call_v on_o they_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o travel_v those_o three_o month_n but_o that_o he_o discover_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v according_o to_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n at_o that_o time_n because_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o know_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v then_o ready_a rom._n 15._o 26._o which_o when_o he_o travel_v greece_n either_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v copious_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o most_o sublime_a epistle_n clear_v full_o and_o divine_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o he_o handle_v the_o great_a point_n original_a sin_n election_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v this_o position_n down_o concern_v
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o first_o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v section_n xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o almost_o as_o little_a if_o their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o place_n of_o their_o seat_v when_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o consider_v now_o that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v follow_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v doom_v to_o the_o everlasting_a deprivation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o their_o father_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n touch_v it_o in_o this_o question_n rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n make_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a be_v their_o conceit_n all_o along_o but_o little_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v it_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o belong_v to_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o yet_o do_v little_o make_v for_o so_o general_a a_o call_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o proselyte_v daily_o before_o the_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n come_v a_o hundred_o three_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o of_o these_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v come_v in_o in_o all_o this_o long_a time_n though_o they_o have_v have_v incomparable_o more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n then_o ever_o those_o have_v their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o be_v more_o horrid_a than_o the_o sin_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n be_v beyond_o they_o and_o which_o deserve_v observation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o since_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o style_v that_o first_o generation_n antichrist_n and_o since_o as_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o low_a notion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v i_o no_o more_o look_n for_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o than_o i_o look_v for_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v indeed_o by_o happy_a experience_n that_o several_a nation_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o protestant_a country_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o strong_a and_o his_o end_n will_v be_v not_o by_o conversion_n but_o perdition_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o although_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o may_v
the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o station_n as_o the_o rabin_n call_v they_o that_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n four_o those_o who_o devotion_n move_v to_o leave_v their_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o these_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n indeed_o but_o the_o text_n in_o name_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o further_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seven_o course_n that_o go_v that_o day_n out_o of_o their_o service_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v tie_v that_o day_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n upon_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n like_o this_o of_o the_o baptist_n judg._n 13._o §._o be_v pray_v without_o when_o the_o burn_v offer_v begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n begin_v to_o sound_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o continue_a until_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v finish_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27_o 28._o then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o coal_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v guess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o ordinary_a circumstance_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v in_o fear_n while_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v within_o till_o he_o come_v out_o in_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v r._n tanchum_n on_o ex._n 33._o ver._n 11._o and_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o man_n and_o second_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v do_v use_v two_o harbinger_n or_o preparative_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o long_a time_n before_o first_o apparition_z of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n second_o woman_n eaning_a child_n that_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v converse_v visible_o among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o see_v that_o the_o invisible_a angel_n do_v so_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a that_o a_o virgin_n may_v bear_v a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o know_v that_o old_a woman_n have_v do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v past_a childbearing_n by_o nature_n and_o even_o past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o want_n of_o child_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o more_o visible_a in_o they_o it_o may_v prepare_v belief_n the_o better_a for_o this_o as_o these_o two_o type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n indeed_o and_o when_o the_o mystery_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o on_o zacharies_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n as_o ezek._n 10._o 3._o compare_n zach._n 3._o 1._o psal._n 109._o 6._o 31._o &_o 142._o 4._o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n ever_o hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o it_o show_v how_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o soft_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o both_o ark_n and_o oracle_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o loss_n the_o lesser_a when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hag._n 1._o 8._o namely_o first_o the_o ark._n second_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n four_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n massec_n jom_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o vers._n 13._o thy_n prayer_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n for_o his_o age_n make_v he_o incredulous_a of_o have_v a_o child_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v pray_v for_o one_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o person_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o private_a prayer_n for_o himself_o but_o either_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v now_o come_v into_o remembrance_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o without_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v present_o conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v preach_v remission_n convert_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o mal._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v zacharias_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n this_o name_n be_v interpret_v import_v gracious_a as_o esa._n 30._o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o and_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v sign_n of_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 59_o 16._o d._n kimch_o in_o loc_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v so_o near_o represent_v elias_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o very_a name_n mal._n 4._o matth._n 11._o 14._o first_o they_o both_o come_v when_o religion_n be_v even_o perish_v and_o decay_a second_o they_o both_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o excellent_a measure_n three_o they_o be_v both_o persecute_v for_o it_o elias_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n john_n by_o herod_n and_o herodias_n four_o they_o both_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o wilderness_n five_o they_o agree_v in_o austerity_n of_o life_n six_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
overseer_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o people_n accommodation_n at_o the_o festival_n for_o such_o a_o office_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v maymon_n in_o keli_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o that_o office_n or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v this_o double_a character_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o principled_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o so_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o act_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conversion_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o more_o singular_a wonder_n when_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o domineer_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o also_o be_v but_o under_o religious_a principle_n as_o they_o hold_v they_o clean_o opposite_a and_o contramilitant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o principle_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o a_o patron_n for_o the_o rise_a gospel_n be_v provide_v vers._n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n this_o his_o come_n by_o night_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o 50._o &_o 19_o 39_o and_o common_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o we_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o may_v there_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o of_o his_o come_n by_o night_n beside_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o 1._o if_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o about_o christ_n all_o day_n long_o after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o privacy_n with_o he_o but_o by_o night_n 2._o if_o he_o come_v the_o night_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n it_o show_v he_o as_o much_o willingness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n in_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o show_v weakness_n that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v set_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divinity_n by_o night_n although_o the_o command_n say_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o study_v every_o night_n and_o not_o lose_v one_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v arise_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o that_o study_v the_o law_n by_o night_n a_o thread_n of_o mercy_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o he_o by_o day_n every_o house_n in_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o night_n fire_n devour_v it_o maym._n in_o talmud_n torah_n per._n 3._o §._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n how_o be_v ordination_n say_v maymony_n not_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n come_v into_o more_o enlarge_a use_n among_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v in_o compellation_n to_o any_o of_o learning_n rank_a or_o religion_n and_o whether_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o title_n christ_n in_o the_o proper_a or_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o call_v rabbi_n joh._n 3._o 26._o now_o these_o phrase_n come_v from_o god_n and_o send_v from_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o teacher_n come_v from_o man_n and_o send_v from_o man_n which_o way_n of_o emission_n of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n by_o ordination_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o action_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n from_o they_o who_o immediate_a commission_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n inspiration_n or_o some_o such_o divine_a warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nicodemus_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v some_o more_o special_a mission_n from_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a one_o by_o ordination_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o least_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o term_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o who_o do_v nicodemus_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o now_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedr_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n true_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o phrase_n be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o construe_v then_o always_o in_o a_o definite_a sense_n or_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o any_o other_o way_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o what_o a_o serious_a recognizance_n and_o solemn_a debate_n must_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n needs_o take_v up_o about_o this_o matter_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v sad_o canvas_v the_o case_n among_o themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o little_a doubt_v neither_o that_o when_o they_o full_o skan_v the_o case_n and_o weigh_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n indeed_o in_o action_n and_o in_o their_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o they_o always_o deny_v scorn_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n deny_v it_o and_o so_o their_o sin_n in_o act_v so_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o one_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o know_v in_o this_o strict_a construction_n as_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n all_o day_n and_o it_o in_o debate_n about_o christ_n and_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v his_o divine_a mission_n because_o of_o his_o wondrous_a working_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o night_n and_o tell_v christ_n how_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n
people_n and_o place_n equal_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o these_o place_n see_v light_a again_o after_o their_o captivity_n but_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n these_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o he_o foretell_v the_o first_o appear_v and_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o place_n where_o captivity_n first_o appear_v and_o 2._o he_o denounce_v a_o sad_a plague_n to_o befall_v those_o place_n and_o all_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n than_o what_o have_v befall_v they_o for_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n and_o nazareth_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v first_o visible_o fall_v under_o that_o plague_n and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o text_n do_v most_o pertinent_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o do_v most_o proper_o hold_v out_o that_o sense_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n where_o the_o captivity_n first_o begin_v he_o omit_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o import_v the_o forepast_a misery_n of_o these_o place_n for_o his_o aim_n be_v at_o their_o light_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o word_n that_o compare_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o misery_n that_o those_o place_n have_v pass_v for_o he_o intend_v the_o gospel_n first_o appear_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n last_o despise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o take_v up_o only_o with_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o such_o another_o abridgement_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o hosea_n who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n sin_n misery_n and_o rejection_n he_o call_v they_o lo-ammi_a and_o lo-ruchamah_a no_o people_n and_o not_o pity_v hos._n 1._o 6._o 9_o but_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v home_o he_o leave_v the_o first_o word_n or_o syllable_n out_o which_o carry_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n and_o he_o call_v they_o ammi_n and_o ruchamah_n a_o people_n and_o pity_v hos._n 2._o 1._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n etc._n etc._n in_o esay_n hebrew_n the_o word_n the_o land_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n as_o follow_v a_o verb_n that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n that_o next_o come_v after_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n that_o people_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n §._o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n idiom_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v lie_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o latter_a captiver_n do_v heavy_o afflict_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n he_o do_v heavy_o afflict_v the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o he_o do_v heavy_o afflict_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v sweet_o change_v to_o this_o comfortable_a tune_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o seacoast_n and_o also_o peraea_n or_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o likewise_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o upper_a galilee_n even_o the_o people_n of_o all_o these_o several_a place_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n be_v sever_v and_o consider_v apart_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v only_o a_o want_n of_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o sense_n lie_v clear_a and_o facile_a where_o as_o some_o expositor_n jumble_v they_o altogether_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o place_n have_v intricate_v and_o perplex_v the_o sense_n and_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o language_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v very_o unwilling_a and_o not_o use_v to_o bear_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v not_o trans_fw-la but_o secus_fw-la jordanem_fw-la and_o to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n too_o and_o they_o clutter_v all_o together_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n not_o distinguish_v where_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o galilee_n superior_a or_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o galilee_n inferior_a or_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n and_o peraea_n or_o the_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a that_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o these_o three_o several_a region_n have_v the_o captive_a afflict_a and_o captivity_n have_v begin_v in_o galilee_n superior_n or_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jion_n dan_fw-mi abel-beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n at_o the_o take_v all_o nephthali_n and_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o take_n of_o gilead_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v ere_o while_n do_v give_v testimony_n and_o answerable_o in_o these_o three_o region_n do_v the_o gospel_n appear_v most_o radiant_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v copious_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v strange_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o for_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o afflict_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n be_v captive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v captive_a they_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n at_o the_o sea_n the_o wonder_n at_o jordan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o walk_v in_o egypt_n as_o in_o darkness_n come_v forth_o to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o septuagint_n have_v spoil_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o pull_v it_o too_o much_o in_o piece_n as_o many_o expositor_n have_v do_v by_o crowd_v it_o too_o much_o together_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o instance_n the_o learned_a will_v observe_v it_o of_o themselves_o §._o beyond_o jordan_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a clause_n of_o itself_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o that_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a pain_n which_o beza_n spend_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v secus_fw-la not_o beyond_o but_o along_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mind_v the_o tautology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o place_n and_o thing_n nor_o observe_v the_o prophet_n aim_v in_o these_o various_a expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o text._n §._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o appellation_n of_o all_o galilee_n whole_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a observe_v josephus_n his_o division_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o common_a distinct_a name_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n i_o wall_v and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o galilee_n i_o fortify_v the_o low_a he_o call_v galilee_n only_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
work_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o main_a induction_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o institute_v the_o canonical_a hour_n by_o their_o own_o example_n as_o baronius_n dream_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o far_o better_a deserve_v laughter_n than_o any_o answer_n vers._n 2._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o court_n or_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o this_o cripple_n lay_v beg_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o disdain_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o gate_n that_o josephus_n call_v the_o corinthiack_a gate_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o gorgiousness_n and_o bravery_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 5._o 14._o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v in_o another_o work_n full_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n vers._n 11._o the_o porch_n call_v solomon_n not_o that_o the_o very_a porch_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v now_o stand_v for_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o very_a same_o pile_n that_o his_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a hill_n with_o a_o deep_a and_o sharp_a precipice_n about_o it_o solomon_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o east_n side_n with_o huge_a stone_n strong_o joint_v together_o and_o he_o build_v his_o porch_n upon_o that_o pile_n and_o because_o this_o of_o herod_n be_v erect_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o foundation_n it_o therefore_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v the_o first_o gate_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o court_n within_o bare_a the_o same_o name_n josephus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vers._n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v etc._n etc._n here_o peter_n sermon_n be_v register_v again_o but_o chap._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o resolve_v that_o john_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o vers._n 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v twice_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o do_v and_o the_o cripple_n faith_n in_o receive_v the_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 17._o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o their_o ignorance_n proceed_v main_o from_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v nazaret_n and_o from_o mistake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v pompous_a and_o full_a of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v out_o both_o the_o ignorances_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o wretched_a a_o act_n vers._n 19_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o ireneus_fw-la or_o at_o least_o his_o interpreter_n cite_v by_o beza_n the_o vulgar_a ut_fw-la cum_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o conclude_v not_o the_o clause_n to_o make_v it_o sense_n beza_n postquam_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o plead_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signifiâ—_n postquam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v withal_o that_o it_o signify_v ut_fw-mi likewise_o and_o so_o may_v it_o best_o and_o most_o proper_o be_v understand_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o speech_n from_o esa._n 28._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n at_o once_o prophesi_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o according_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v from_o he_o concern_v the_o present_a refresh_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n present_v send_v christ_n among_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o a_o refresh_n at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o god_n send_v christ_n personal_o to_o come_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o some_o have_v dream_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o let_v but_o this_o text_n be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o it_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v as_o mean_v this_o repent_v you_o now_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2000_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o when_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o text_n that_o produce_v it_o to_o assert_v christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v facile_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v no_o intricacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v upon_o its_o own_o wheel_n and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a paraphrase_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v by_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n as_o vers._n 26._o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o now_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o and_o visible_o come_v among_o they_o for_o who_o of_o this_o audience_n ever_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o now_o in_o this_o mean_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o verse_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o which_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o be_v condemnation_n peter_n exhortation_n therefore_o be_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o refresh_a time_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v send_v among_o they_o according_a as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instructor_n of_o the_o people_n §._o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n confirm_v this_o read_n for_o though_o beza_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o tertullian_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-ordained_n yet_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o peter_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 24._o vers._n 21._o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n
africa_n 789_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v together_o common_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n what_o 315_o age_n of_o man_n shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n build_v of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o 34_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 11_o age_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o count_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o late_o begin_v 487_o agrippa_n his_o original_a succession_n to_o his_o uncle-brother_n zeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n p._n 321._o his_o misery_n p._n 818_o to_o 820._o his_o case_n hopeful_a p._n 825._o he_o be_v full_o enlarge_v and_o crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v much_o their_o friend_n p._n 828_o 858_o 879_o 889._o his_o death_n miserable_a 889_o ahasuerosh_n the_o same_o with_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o alabarcha_n not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o office_n 819_o allegory_n the_o jew_n do_v usual_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o taint_v their_o own_o posterity_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 373_o allegation_n citation_n or_o quotation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o 451_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n show_v to_o he_o p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o 2066._o *_o almanach_n or_o calendar_n jewish_n with_o the_o festival_n attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o alm_n not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a 843_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 341_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n the_o same_o man._n p._n 242_o 270._o he_o have_v four_o son_n apostle_n 660_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 721_o 1083._o *_o of_o burn_a offering_n what_o p._n 722_o 2029._o *_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o burn_v up_o wood_n for_o it_o p._n 984_o etc._n etc._n how_o so_o much_o burn_v offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o it_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v white_v p._n 2036._o *_o brazen_a altar_n put_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o altar_n what_o p._n 2036._o *_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v 2033._o *_o amen_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a affirmation_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o swear_v p._n 515._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o pray_v christ_n use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 535_o 536._o why_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o so_o often_o ibid._n amen_n amen_n christ_n often_o use_v it_o double_a john_n always_o and_o why_o 535_o 536_o anathama_n maranatha_n what_o 304_o 305_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o history_n p._n 762_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 278._o for_o affront_a the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o often_o not_o a_o conjuctive_a particle_n but_o only_o illustrate_v or_o explicatory_a p._n 518._o this_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o be_v very_o oft_o cut_v off_o by_o ellipsis_n in_o scripture_n 782_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n call_v one_o of_o the_o first_o yet_o ever_o put_v after_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o they_o p._n 635._o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n 633_o 635_o angel_n create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o probability_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o man._n p._n 2._o angel_n for_o devil_n or_o minister_n 303._o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n afterward_o p._n 323_o 341_o 616_o 617._o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host._n p._n 428._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n it_o general_o mean_v after_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a manner_n p._n 512._o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n what_o p._n 668_o 669._o angel_n tutelar_a or_o guardian_n 886_o annas_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o christ_n be_v have_v before_o he_o p._n 454._o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sagan_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n 912_o anoint_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n twice_o his_o foot_n once_o at_o her_o conversion_n and_o again_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o three_o time_n his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n p._n 251_o 252._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o christian_n as_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a p._n 333._o christ_n anoint_v be_v his_o set_v a_o part_n for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a instalment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 616_o 617._o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v 2051._o *_o antichrist_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o antichrist_n p._n 296._o see_v man_n of_o sin_n st._n john_n tell_v of_o many_o antichrist_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n p._n 339._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o especial_o papal_a p._n 344._o at_o first_o antichrist_n be_v the_o perverse_a jew_n in_o their_o differ_a sect_n partly_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o apostatise_v p._n 373._o until_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v which_o take_v up_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o tradition_n legend_n false_a miracle_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a antichrist_n p._n 373._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v still_o in_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n notwithstanding_o a_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 376._o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 508._o antigonus_n of_o soto_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2080._o *_o antioch_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n plant_v with_o christianity_n 286_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2087_o 2088._o *_o antonia_n the_o tower_n describe_v 1060._o *_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v to_o have_v many_o discourse_n with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n yea_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 369_o apion_n his_o original_n his_o writing_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o end_n 860_o apollinaris_n suppose_a christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n confute_v 396._o marg._n apocrypha_fw-la ill_o place_v by_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n 1014_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_v away_o upon_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 297_o 298_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n to_o find_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n church_n p._n 223._o their_o number_n three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n ibid._n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o remain_v about_o a_o year_n with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 223_o 233._o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n ibid._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 234._o why_o they_o be_v send_v out_o unfurnished_v as_o to_o money_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n upon_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o supper_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n distinct_a from_o what_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v to_o
545_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n 660_o levite_n and_o priest_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o porter_n and_o singer_n what_o their_o business_n 918_o 919_o levite_n their_o desk_n where_o they_o sing_v what_o and_o whether_o pulpit_n or_o no._n 2027_o to_o 2029._o *_o libertine_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n 279_o libertine_n put_v for_o freeborn_a jew_n i_o e._n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o roman_a freedom_n 780_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o person_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a 766_o light_n new_a light_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o theudas_n 765_o 766_o life_n what_o p._n 395._o text._n marg._n life_n and_o death_n under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v both_o miserable_a 797_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o perform_v 947_o light_n put_v personal_o for_o christ_n and_o virtual_o for_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o 395_o linen_n much_o thereof_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n 2050._o *_o lords-prayer_n be_v twice_o give_v forth_o by_o christ._n 245._o it_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 1003._o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n page_n 1004_o lot_n the_o priest_n obtain_v by_o it_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o temple_n 406_o log_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o loaf_n place_v on_o the_o show_n bread_n table_n the_o way_n of_o make_v they_o their_o number_n the_o manner_n of_o place_v they_o and_o what_o they_o signify_v 1082_o 1083._o *_o lucan_n the_o poet_n be_v senecas_n nephew_n he_o base_o betray_v or_o rather_o false_o accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o death_n nero_n cut_v his_o vein_n also_o and_o let_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n 334_o 335_o lucius_n of_o siren_n suppose_v to_o be_v luke_n by_o a_o latin_a name_n 288_o 315_o lysanias_n who_o he_o be_v 453_o m._n magi_n or_o wiseman_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a one_o p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v page_n 437_o magic_a common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o with_o jerusalem_n but_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n rise_v up_o and_o by_o magic_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n 371_o magician_n the_o same_o with_o wiseman_n wizard_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 437_o malefactor_n their_o execution_n where_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o male_n at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2015_o *_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 692_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o first_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o both_o together_o conjoin_v p._n 297._o the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 297_o 298._o manaen_fw-la who_o conjecture_v 288_o maphtir_n one_o sort_n of_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o number_n christ_n be_v one_o 215_o maranatha_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o marginal_a read_v the_o original_n and_o end_n thereof_o 999_o 1000_o marriage_n in_o the_o judaic_a law_n be_v always_o bind_v i._n e._n every_o one_o before_o such_o a_o age_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 304_o 312._o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a law_n 304_o marriage_n of_o the_o jew_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 213._o they_o have_v feast_n command_v 213_o mark_n be_v john_n mark_n nephew_n to_o barnabas_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o name_n 336_o market_n what_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o market_n for_o sheep_n ox_n etc._n etc._n 1095._o *_o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 227_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n not_o without_o sin_n p._n 229_o 411._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n when_o christ_n die_v p._n 268._o she_o be_v very_o poor_a in_o her_o husband_n day_n near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n p._n 541._o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n p._n 542._o she_o be_v take_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n 743_o massorite_n their_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v do_v quite_o beyond_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n 999_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o 277_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n call_v levi_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n he_o have_v three_o brethren_n that_o be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 660._o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o greek_a then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n p._n 330_o 331_o 419._o he_o write_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n write_v he_o for_o the_o gentile_n 471_o meah_o what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o measure_n jewish_a a_o homer_n or_o cor_n or_o corus_n or_o lethech_v bath_n and_o ephah_n seah_o hin_n log_n omer_n kab_n p._n 545_o 546._o the_o quantity_n or_o content_n of_o all_o these_o measure_n p._n 546_o 547._o roman_n measure_n two_o of_o they_o page_n 545_o 546_o metreta_n what_o kind_n of_o measure_n 545_o to_o 547_o meat_n offering_n be_v of_o twelve_o sort_n p._n 938._o for_o the_o make_n and_o manage_n of_o these_o six_o general_a rule_n 939_o etc._n etc._n meat_n and_o circumcision_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n 842_o messiah_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 331._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o six_o blessing_n p._n 399_o marg._n the_o word_n messiah_n ever_o signify_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o use_v abundant_o among_o the_o hebrew_a author_n p._n 530._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o work_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o 679_o 680_o methusalah_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o age._n 6_o micah_n who_o and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v 100_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n what_o 338_o midnight_n be_v a_o period_n of_o time_n so_o distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o be_v do_v then_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o 643_o 644_o midwife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 700_o millinary_n they_o concur_v with_o the_o jew_n article_n against_o their_o opinion_n 738_o minister_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n be_v disperse_v preach_v etc._n etc._n only_a the_o twelve_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o p._n 280._o those_o minister_n who_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordain_v be_v only_o fit_v for_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v p._n 357._o but_o after_o they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v finish_v minister_n be_v by_o study_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n p._n 357._o so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a minister_n of_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n 357_o ministry_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n christ_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 223._o the_o number_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n p._n 223._o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o six_o part_n 617_o to_o 619_o minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a 232_o miracle_n four_o or_o five_o continue_a miracle_n attend_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o repine_v p._n 35._o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o miracle_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v at_o capernaum_n p._n 232._o why_o not_o in_o
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
go_v out_o and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v discover_v one_o of_o they_o by_o chance_n put_v on_o his_o sandal_n the_o wrong_a way_n for_o sandal_n be_v open_v both_o way_n so_o that_o one_o may_v put_v in_o his_o foot_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o but_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o footstep_n when_o he_o go_v out_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o go_v in_o and_o so_o their_o hide_v place_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n money_n therefore_o in_o the_o girdle_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o scrip_n be_v forbid_v the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n second_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o hint_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o gain_v but_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o take_v food_n clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o coat_n and_o shoe_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v pride_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o sine_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o their_o habit_n and_o guise_n may_v bespeak_v the_o great_a humility_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deserve_v verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o heathen_a land_n defile_v by_o the_o touch_n 1._o touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la kelim_n cap._n 1._o the_o dust_n of_o syria_n defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o heathen_a country_n 1._o country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 12._o 1._o a_o traditioner_n writer_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o herb_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n but_o our_o rabbin_n have_v permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o r._n jeremiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o their_o dust_n be_v among_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v they_o take_v care_n lest_o together_o with_o the_o herb_n something_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o heathen_a land_n be_v bring_v which_o defile_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n id._n schabb._n fol._n 15._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o six_o doubt_n they_o burn_v the_o truma_n the_o doubt_n of_o a_o field_n in_o which_o heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o sepulchre_n the_o doubt_n of_o dust_n bring_v from_o a_o heathen_a land_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a land_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a gloss_n in_o sanhear_n fol._n 5._o 2._o rabbi_n see_v a_o certain_a priest_n stand_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n aco_n which_o part_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o that_o heathen_a land_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o a_o bury_a place_n see_v pisk_n tosaph_n 30._o tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o artic_a 30._o therefore_o that_o rite_n of_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n command_v the_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o much_o wheresoever_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n show_v that_o you_o esteem_v that_o city_n however_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o heathen_a profane_a impure_a city_n and_o as_o such_o abhor_v it_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sâ—ourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n beza_n here_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o when_o he_o can_v explain_v a_o place_n suspect_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o i_o neither_o find_v synagogue_n elsewhere_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nor_o that_o civil_a punishment_n be_v take_v in_o synagogue_n i_o suspect_v this_o place_n but_o without_o any_o cause_n for_o i._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a triumvirate_n that_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n in_o contest_v arise_v within_o that_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—hâ—dâ—_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o scourge_v be_v by_o that_o beneh_n of_o three_o so_o that_o fivefold_o scourge_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 24._o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o bench_n of_o three_o magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o who_o else_o shall_v they_o beware_v but_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v occur_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v travail_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o lay_v to_o this_o act_v iii_o 19_o 20._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n may_v come_v for_o you_o expect_v refreshment_n and_o consolation_n under_o the_o messiâ—s_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n first_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n see_v chapter_n xii_o verse_n 24._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repeat_v to_o the_o whole_a school_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 2._o ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v to_o judah_n bar_v nachmani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o resh_n lachish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o stand_v for_o his_o expositor_n the_o gloss_n be_v to_o tâ—ll_v out_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o shall_v whisper_v to_o you_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v of_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n namely_o to_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o child_n which_o long_v for_o the_o perfume_a flesh_n 2._o flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n bab._n joâ—a_o fol._n 82._o 2._o therefore_o rabbi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v whisper_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whisper_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v whisper_v that_o be_v she_o be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n perhaps_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o custom_n 2._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 35._o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o
and_o that_o country_n be_v peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canaan_n distinct_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n iu._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n 1_o king_n x._o 29._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a woman_n a_o syrophenician_n although_o judea_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o a_o long_a while_n stoop_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o yet_o vanish_v and_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 10._o 1._o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o compute_v the_o year_n only_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o say_v before_o 2._o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o fol._n 8._o 2._o that_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o compute_v the_o time_n to_o that_o destruction_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o greek_n let_v the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o christian_n with_o they_o who_o reckon_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n be_v a_o syrogrecian_a by_o nation_n a_o phenician_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o dog_n by_o this_o title_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o spite_n and_o contempt_n disgrace_v the_o gentile_n who_o first_o care_v it_o be_v to_o hate_v to_o mock_v and_o to_o curse_v all_o beside_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la tillen_n fol._n 6._o 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a be_v liken_v to_o dog_n from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n rather_o than_o from_o his_o own_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o hateful_a and_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a this_o ignominious_a name_n like_o a_o stone_n cast_v at_o the_o heathen_a at_o length_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o although_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n fix_v that_o disgraceful_a name_n upon_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o their_o very_a jâ—â—t_n desert_n the_o holy_a spirit_n recoil_v it_o upon_o themselves_o see_v psal._n lix_n 6._o phil._n iii_o 2._o rev._n xxii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o and_o brake_n see_v vii_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v chap._n vii_o here_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n where_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v thanks_o when_o many_o eat_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o who_o eat_v together_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o together_o that_o be_v one_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o gloss_n write_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o so_o when_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o one_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o and_o they_o answer_v after_o he_o amen_o or_o some_o word_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v 3._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v see_v halac_n 3._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o season_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o air._n air._n air._n air._n air._n air._n bab._n joy_v fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o smoke_n if_o the_o smoke_n bend_v northward_o the_o poor_a rejoice_v but_o the_o rich_a be_v trouble_v because_o there_o will_v be_v much_o rain_n the_o follow_a year_n and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o bend_v southward_o the_o poor_a grieve_v and_o the_o rich_a rejoice_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v few_o rain_v that_o year_n and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v sound_a if_o eastward_o all_o rejoice_v if_o westward_o all_o be_v trouble_v the_o gloss_n be_v they_o observe_v this_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o day_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o rain_n of_o that_o year_n be_v sign_v as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o judge_v concern_v the_o rain_n 2._o rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n hieros_n taâ—nith_n fol._n 65._o 2._o r._n acha_n say_v if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v in_o zippor_n when_o the_o first_o rain_n fall_v he_o may_v soretell_v the_o moystness_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v dim-sighted_a at_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n that_o be_v at_o those_o eminent_a sign_n which_o plain_o point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o now_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o much_o foretell_v and_o expect_v even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v by_o those_o sign_n which_o plain_o declare_v it_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v daniel_n week_n now_o expire_n be_v you_o not_o under_o a_o yoke_n the_o shake_n off_o of_o which_o you_o have_v neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o expectation_n to_o do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o nation_n be_v sink_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o miracle_n do_v by_o i_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n flow_v in_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v into_o a_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n strange_a blindness_n voluntary_a and_o yet_o send_v upon_o you_o from_o heaven_n your_o sin_n and_o your_o punishment_n too_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o declare_v a_o messiah_n but_o they_o will_v not_o see_v verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o mistake_a interpretation_n â—â—_o these_o word_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o leaven_n proper_o so_o call_v i._o that_o they_o have_v more_o seldom_o hear_v leaven_n use_v for_o doctrine_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o indeed_o be_v frequent_a among_o they_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o evil_a affection_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v more_o rare_a if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o evil_a doctrine_n thus_o one_o pray_v 1._o pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o lord_n of_o age_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v before_o thy_o face_n that_o we_o will_v do_v thy_o will_n but_o do_v thou_o subdue_v that_o which_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a kingdom_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n be_v evil_a affection_n which_o leaven_n we_o in_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n rosh_n hashanah_n f_z 3._o 2._o cyrus_n be_v leaven_v that_o be_v grow_v worse_a sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o better_a sense_n the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o kimchi_n in_o esal_n cap._n i._n 17._o rabbin_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o judge_n who_o leaven_v his_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v doctrine_n but_o concern_v deliberation_n in_o judgement_n ii_o because_o very_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a canon_n what_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o not_o disputation_n occur_v here_o and_o there_o whether_o heathen_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n s_o see_n hieros_n 3_o chabb_n fol._n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v and_o
corpse_n out_o of_o the_o courtgate_n 4._o courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 4._o at_o what_o time_n do_v they_o take_v their_o bed_n lower_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o person_n decease_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o courtgate_n of_o his_o twn_a house_n second_o it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o carry_v the_o corpse_n out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_a place_n be_v not_o near_o the_o city_n 2._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n gloss_n in_o kiddushin_n fol._n 80._o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o moed_n katon_n fol._n 24._o 1._o the_o infant_n die_v before_o it_o be_v thirty_o day_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o one_o woman_n and_o two_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infant_n of_o thirty_o day_n old_a be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o little_a coffin_n r._n judah_n say_v not_o in_o a_o coffin_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o in_o their_o arm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o so_o onward_o from_o that_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o people_n be_v with_o she_o ibid._n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o moe_v katon_n ibid._n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o his_o bed_n there_o be_v many_o mourner_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o on_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coffin_n there_o be_v not_o many_o mourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o decease_a person_n be_v know_v to_o many_o than_o many_o accompany_v he_o there_o be_v ordinary_o at_o such_o funeral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o carry_v the_o bier_n and_o some_o to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o some_o also_o to_o take_v their_o turn_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o for_o as_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o desire_v that_o office_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o stoood_a in_o order_n about_o the_o mourner_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ibid._n &_o chetub_n fol._n 8._o 2._o verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bier_n in_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o approach_v to_o the_o bier_n the_o talmudist_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n iii_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n follow_v after_o the_o bed_n the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o bier_n 100_o bier_n bier_n bier_n bier_n bier_n bier_n beresh_a rabb_n sect_n 100_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n beware_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n touch_v my_o bed_n lest_o he_o drive_v away_o thence_o the_o divine_a presence_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n i._o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o chetub_n fol._n 72._o 1._o she_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v what_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v she_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n she_o that_o give_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o what_o be_v not_o yet_o tithe_v she_o that_o suffer_v his_o embrace_n while_o her_o menstrua_fw-la be_v upon_o she_o she_o that_o do_v not_o set_v apart_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o herself_o she_o that_o vow_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v her_o vow_n how_o do_v she_o transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n if_o she_o appear_v abroad_o with_o her_o head_n uncover_v if_o she_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n if_o she_o talk_v with_o every_o one_o she_o meet_v abba_n saul_n say_v if_o she_o curse_v her_o child_n r._n tarphon_n say_v if_o she_o be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a the_o gloss_n be_v if_o she_o desire_v coition_n with_o her_o husband_n within_o door_n so_o very_o loud_o that_o her_o neighbour_n may_v hear_v she_o maimon_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o when_o she_o be_v spin_v in_o the_o street_n she_o make_v her_o arm_n so_o naked_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o if_o she_o hang_v either_o rose_n or_o myrtle_n or_o a_o pomegranate_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o at_o her_o eye_n or_o cheek_n if_o she_o play_v with_o young_a man_n if_o she_o curse_v her_o husband_n father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ii_o however_o i_o presume_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n sound_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o this_o which_o also_o be_v common_o conjecture_v of_o this_o woman_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v actual_o a_o adulteress_n and_o every_o way_n a_o lewd_a woman_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n in_o the_o new_a verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o behind_o he_o of_o which_o posture_n we_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o our_o note_n upon_o joh._n xii_o verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o love_v much_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v quick_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o design_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o etc._n etc._n i._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n when_o this_o woman_n betake_v herself_o to_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o of_o her_o receive_a remission_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n if_o so_o then_o have_v she_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n her_o sin_n have_v be_v forgive_v she_o our_o lord_n at_o at_o once_o indulge_v to_o her_o the_o cure_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o her_o mind_n she_o therefore_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o gratitude_n and_o devotion_n now_o throw_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n she_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n before_o this_o action_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o action_n not_o from_o this_o action_n her_o forgiveness_n ii_o otherwise_o the_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v about_o forgive_a the_o debt_n will_v not_o be_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n at_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o release_v because_o the_o debtor_n love_v his_o creditor_n but_o the_o debtor_n love_v because_o his_o debt_n be_v forgive_v he_o remission_n go_v before_o and_o love_n follow_v iii_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o anoint_v i_o with_o ointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o he_o tell_v simon_n this_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o murmur_a pharisee_n perhaps_o simon_n thou_o wondere_v within_o thyself_o that_o since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a a_o woman_n i_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v i_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a even_o from_o this_o obsequiousness_n of_o she_o and_o the_o good_a office_n she_o have_v do_v to_o i_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o she_o can_v never_o have_v give_v these_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n of_o her_o gratitude_n and_o devotion_n if_o she_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o her_o guilt_n and_o not_o be_v loose_v from_o her_o sin_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o call_v magdalene_n whence_o shall_v she_o have_v this_o name_n i._o we_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 56._o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maria_n magdilaseen_a nashaia_n the_o daughter_n of_o maria_n a_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n
to_o prove_v it_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o universal_a a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o some_o token_n and_o indication_n of_o these_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v he_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o capable_a for_o see_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o messiah_n day_n for_o ii_o the_o jew_n have_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o part_n allot_v to_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o universal_a israel_n claim_v such_o a_o part_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v israelite_n i._n e._n mere_o because_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o must_v further_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o they_o must_v claim_v it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o earthly_a birth_n these_o word_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o john_n baptist_n think_v not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n iii_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o proselytisme_n some_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o slight_o and_o easy_o attainable_a 1._o attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o &_o 92_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o so_o 14._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o maimoâ—_n issurâ—i_fw-la bias_n câ—p_n 14._o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v make_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o relation_n he_o have_v while_o either_o gentile_a or_o servant_n they_o now_o cease_v from_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o marry_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forbid_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o go_v downward_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n to_o a_o less_o and_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v yesterday_o be_v allowable_a to_o day_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o christ_n teach_v another_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n requisite_a for_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v either_o as_o israelite_n or_o proselyte_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o by_o a_o celestial_a generation_n which_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o israelite_n qua_fw-la israelite_n still_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o although_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o term_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v he_o easy_o get_v off_o from_o his_o first_o prejudice_n about_o the_o israelitish_n generation_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v israelites_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v you_o therefore_o mean_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o israelite_n anew_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o new_a proselytism_n requisite_a in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o israelite_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o israelite_n anew_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n himself_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o first_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o judaisme_n by_o baptism_n and_o then_o put_v off_o his_o carnal_a and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a state_n that_o by_o water_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o less_o question_n but_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o towards_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o be_v original_o a_o israelite_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o above_o so_o he_o now_o further_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o admission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a baptism_n run_v point_n blank_a against_o judaisme_n the_o jewish_a religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o evangelical_n baptism_n oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o alarm_v the_o sinner_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o a_o jew_n baptism_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o he_o may_v whole_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o jewish_a state_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o fol._n 66._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o boy_n to_o r._n joshua_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o long_a and_o that_o be_v the_o long_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o short_a r._n joshua_n take_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o short_a though_o the_o long_a when_o he_o come_v very_o near_o the_o city_n he_o find_v garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n hedge_v in_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o boy_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v this_o the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n do_v i_o not_o thus_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n dote_v horrible_o about_o this_o noble_a mystery_n there_o be_v those_o in_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi 19_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o that_o think_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o pole_n but_o throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o moses_n and_o there_o to_o have_v settle_v without_o any_o other_o support_n xxi_o support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n baal_n turim_n in_o numb_a xxi_o moses_n put_v up_o the_o serpent_n for_o 〈…〉_o sign_n as_o he_o that_o
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o enough_o my_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n never_o enough_o speak_v never_o enough_o conceive_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o most_o mysterious_a act_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o divine_a justice_n that_o exceed_v divine_a justice_n divine_a justice_n turn_v into_o mercy_n you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v strange_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o be_o something_o excusable_a with_o peter_n ravish_v with_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o be_o upon_o a_o subject_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o mind_n with_o amazement_n but_o i_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o rom._n i._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o revelation_n of_o justice_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v yes_o the_o law_n reveal_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v justice_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n god_n justice_n be_v most_o divine_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v but_o that_o justice_n exceed_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o justify_v where_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o must_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v outvie_a god_n condemn_v justice_n which_o be_v infinite_o just_a but_o his_o own_o justify_v justice_n do_v outvie_a it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v so_o where_o condemn_a justice_n be_v glorious_a justify_v justice_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a i_o say_v justice_z be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a justice_n into_o the_o great_a mercy_n how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o mercy_n true_o and_o yet_o by_o justice_n become_v mercy_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v justice_n what_o it_o be_v but_o become_v mercy_n what_o it_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a copy_n before_o you_o god_n so_o love_v so_o act_v justice_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n on_o all_o justify_v his_o great_a mercy_n appear_v in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n when_o you_o do_v they_o the_o most_o justice_n a_o three_o and_o last_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v fair_o yet_o seem_v strange_o write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o you_o will_v think_v it_o mean_v both_o the_o table_n it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o matth._n xix_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v look_v for_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o look_v forward_o and_o he_o pitch_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o table_n so_o rom._n xiii_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o look_v forward_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v mention_v so_o jam._n ii_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o why_o where_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n see_v how_o god_n put_v even_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o save_v lazarus_n so_o behold_v how_o god_n love_v honest_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a passage_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v of_o religion_n towards_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o god_n put_v you_o to_o that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o your_o own_o power_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o so_o than_o the_o first_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o copy_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o read_v and_o comment_n on_o and_o when_o you_o have_v study_v it_o the_o most_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n how_o god_n require_v how_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o righteous_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 13._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n consider_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o exigent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o those_o day_n to_o inquire_v at_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o day_n and_o their_o exceed_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o phinehas_n be_v then_o there_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n that_o hint_n their_o inquire_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o inquire_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o inquire_v by_o phinehas_n require_v each_o one_o a_o serious_a explication_n and_o each_o one_o explicate_v it_o may_v be_v will_v afford_v something_o of_o information_n that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o i._o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v indeed_o when_o business_n go_v so_o cross_o with_o they_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o that_o war_n yet_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o their_o first_o muster_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allow_v their_o quarrel_n and_o appoint_v their_o captain_n vers_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v they_o lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n again_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v again_o they_o lose_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n they_o inquire_v again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o full_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o inquire_v about_o if_o why_o they_o thus_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a quaere_fw-la have_v i_o or_o you_o be_v there_o we_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o without_o a_o oracle_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a strange_a accurse_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_v thus_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o a_o levite_n concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o run_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o fetch_v she_o again_o she_o be_v pay_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o whore_v with_o at_o gibeah_n till_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n hereupon_o all_o israel_n muster_n in_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n and_o solemn_o vow_n and_o resolve_v to_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o it_o be_v public_o enough_o set_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o micah_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o or_o stir_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o israel_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o fall_v and_o fall_v
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
that_o nation_n for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remnant_n may_v come_v in_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o jew_n persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect._n true_a many_o have_v embrace_v it_o but_o god_n and_o trial_n have_v sift_v they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n so_o that_o matth._n xxiv_o 24._o argue_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o hold_v out_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n i._o why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o election_n viz._n because_o the_o nation_n before_o be_v reject_v and_o there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v ii_o why_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n viz._n partly_o because_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v together_o speak_v it_o enough_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o that_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o right_a church_n indeed_o in_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v elect_v choose_a and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o people_n reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o some_o theological_a observation_n i._o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1._o how_o do_v grace_n appear_v here_o to_o abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v at_o babel_n be_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n there_o be_v idolatry_n practise_v in_o its_o height_n and_o from_o babel_n proceed_v a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n how_o be_v that_o fulfil_v in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o to_o which_o also_o that_o be_v consonant_a in_o esa._n xix_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n god_n have_v delight_v to_o set_v up_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n in_o place_n for_o example_n beside_o this_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o antioch_n and_o egypt_n antioch_n be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o christian_n do_v afterward_o so_o flourish_v at_o antioch_n that_o believer_n be_v first_o style_v christian_n there_o and_o so_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n god_n call_v his_o son_n in_o person_n adam_n after_o the_o devil_n cause_v his_o fall_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o it_o paul_n who_o once_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plant_a and_o builder_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o he_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n that_o god_n call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a gal._n i._n 15_o 16._o so_o much_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o face_n sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o place_n or_o person_n on_o this_o side_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n turn_v to_o but_o after_o that_o that_o capacity_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o place_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o 3._o peter_n at_o babylon_n and_o a_o church_n with_o he_o ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o there_o grow_v a_o church_n trace_v st._n paul_n and_o you_o find_v it_o so_o trace_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o you_o find_v it_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v in_o ii_o act._n 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o iu_o chap._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o miriads_o xxi_o chap._n 20._o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o flock_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n insomuch_o that_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o beget_v i_o these_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o numerous_a certain_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o vires_fw-la naturae_fw-la strength_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o iv_o john_n 35._o use_v those_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n this_o harvest_n respect_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o further_a viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o christ_n in_o viii_o rom._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n they_o have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o for_o this_o gospel_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o ii_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n elect_v together_o or_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o observe_v hence_o that_o election_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la 1._o all_o be_v within_o the_o same_o act_n of_o election_n in_o eternity_n ephes._n i._n 4_o 6._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o be_v elect_v a_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 3._o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o infinite_a love_n be_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o joh._n xvii_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o they_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n 4._o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o determinate_a end_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n obedience_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n perseverance_n i_o say_v and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n observable_a second_o then_o observe_v how_o much_o this_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o election_n because_o of_o the_o apostatise_v time_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o jew_n be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect._n see_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o and_o compare_v this_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o sift_v they_o out_o whence_o we_o may_v build_v this_o doctrine_n that_o election_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o the_o elect_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n 27._o 1659._o rom_n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n many_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v facile_a take_v single_a by_o themselves_o but_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a of_o such_o nature_n be_v this_o verse_n take_v the_o word_n single_o and_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o construe_v we_o which_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
of_o these_o commandment_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o precept_n do_v we_o need_v to_o dig_v deep_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o speak_v all_o equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n xii_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v these_o two_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o it_o call_v wicked_a man_n fool_n for_o they_o go_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o have_v even_o lose_v their_o reason_n unreasonable_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o plead_n for_o baal_n as_o gideon_n father_n speak_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n say_v god_n in_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o think_v you_o you_o can_v answer_v or_o satisfy_v god_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o can_v invent_v i_o must_v break_v such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o pleasure_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o profit_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o be_o cross_v and_o shall_v lose_v my_o will_n excellent_a reason_n wherewithal_o to_o out-argue_v the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a plead_n to_o lay_v before_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v off_o fair_o with_o a_o good_a man_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v a_o wicked_a man_n give_v any_o reason_n either_o of_o any_o hope_n in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o proceed_v from_o he_o sin_v be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n command_n the_o break_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o must_v the_o conscience_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o hell_n torture_v they_o for_o ever_o because_o reason_n be_v now_o awake_v with_o they_o which_o they_o lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o lust_n here_o and_o now_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o transgress_v god_n command_n second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v and_o never_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o his_o command_n do_v he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o will_v no_o terror_n follow_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o revelaion_n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o verse_n precede_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n 1_o 2_o 3_o verse_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n thus_o bind_v the_o devil_n be_v consider_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v and_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o gentile_n at_o babel_n the_o devil_n have_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n under_o a_o perpetual_a cheat_n to_o worship_v idol_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o than_o be_v the_o chain_n whereby_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n tie_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v viz._n send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v and_o quell_v that_o power_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o idol_n to_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o to_o laugh_v his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n to_o scorn_v dagon_n be_v now_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n break_v off_o and_o now_o dagon_n be_v leave_v but_o a_o mere_a stump_n jericho_n wall_n be_v fall_v flat_a with_o no_o other_o engine_n but_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n make_v of_o rams-horn_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o only_a sound_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o tie_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o cheat_v and_o cousin_n the_o world_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o then_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o cousin_n the_o world_n by_o popery_n now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heathenism_n then_o the_o poor_a heathen_a thus_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v creep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o sinfulnss_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v stink_a and_o rot_v so_o many_o age_n together_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o to_o live_v to_o god_n they_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o long_a sleep_n to_o see_v and_o act_v and_o live_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o very_a same_o title_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n v._n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o at_z vers_n 28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o near_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o that_o last_o resurrection_n that_o last_o shall_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n this_o raise_v the_o heathen_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o the_o millenary_a will_v tell_v you_o yes_o for_o his_o conceit_n about_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o explain_v what_o 565_o 566_o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n and_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n 1226_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o how_o distinguish_v p._n 1261_o 1262._o believe_v &_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o bell_n a_o little_a bell_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v notice_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o service_n p._n 380_o 381._o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o people_n get_v themselves_o into_o their_o distinct_a posture_n and_o place_n of_o service_n 380_o 381_o bench_n of_o judicature_n their_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o ben_n coziâ—a_n the_o pseudo-messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o reject_v he_o 543_o ben_n nezer_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n that_o raise_v himself_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o take_v of_o city_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n 496_o ben_n satda_n or_o stada_n a_o contumelious_a and_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o art_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o he_o 189_o 270_o beor_n and_o pethor_n change_v into_o bosor_n three_o thing_n observe_v from_o it_o 1144_o 1180_o berurea_n the_o wife_n of_o rabbi_n meir_n be_v a_o learned_a woman_n p._n 543._o suppose_a by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o samaritan_n woman_n which_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n 543_o betar_fw-la a_o city_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o among_o the_o talmudick_n write_n call_v bitter_a or_o bither_n among_o the_o christian_n 48_o 49_o bethabara_n bethamerah_n bethany_n what_o and_o how_o use_v for_o the_o same_o place_n 491_o 492_o 493_o 494_o pethany_n and_o bethhene_a the_o same_o p._n 40._o bethany_n be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o mile_n off_o but_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v twice_o as_o far_o off_o 485_o bethaven_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n 20_o beth-cerem_a whether_o not_o beth-haccerem_a 51_o beth_n chadulo_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n what_o 50_o bethel_n first_o call_v luz_n sometime_o bethaven_n where_o situate_v 20_o bethesdas_n pool_n in_o it_o man_n not_o beast_n be_v wash_v p._n 545_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heal_a quality_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n about_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o long_o before_o or_o after_o we_o know_v not_o 546_o 547_o beth_n gubrin_n what_o place_n 317_o beth-horan_a though_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o find_v but_o one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n several_a history_n refer_v to_o it_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o 19_o beth_n maron_n the_o town_n where_o situate_a 515_o beth-meon_n distant_a from_o tiberias_n four_o furlong_n the_o map_n place_v it_o too_o remote_a 71_o beth_n midras_n or_o beth_n midrash_n be_v a_o upper_a room_n like_o a_o divinity_n school_n or_o chappel_n near_o a_o kin_n to_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z common_a for_o any_o use_n here_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o rabbin_n meet_v and_o the_o like_a afterward_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o doctor_n or_o minister_n 638_o 795_o bethphage_n be_v reckon_v as_o within_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o most_o map_n as_o also_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n among_o historian_n and_o traveller_n p._n 36._o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n bethphage_n where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o be_v within_o jerusalem_n 37_o bethsaida_n after_o rebuilt_a by_o philip_n be_v call_v julias_n 83_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o now_o call_v scythopolis_n a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n p._n 315._o where_o situate_a page_n 493_o bible_n hebrew_n some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v ever_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 802._o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o 805_o bigamy_n and_o polygamy_n forbid_v 696_o bill_n of_o divorce_n its_o manner_n of_o give_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n how_o confirm_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v p._n 147_o 148_o christ_n permit_v not_o divorce_n except_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 148_o bind_v and_o loose_v a_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n thirty_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o reduce_v to_o the_o gospel_n state_n p._n 207._o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n this_o belong_v to_o person_n that_o to_o doctrine_n 207_o birthday_n the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n 196_o bitter-water_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o adulteress_n the_o way_n of_o use_v it_o with_o the_o consequence_n 563_o 564_o bitur_fw-la or_o bitar_n not_o the_o same_o with_o betar_fw-la 51_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v 579_o blessing_n and_o curse_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o prohibit_v etc._n etc._n p._n 697._o the_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o a_o leprosy_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o p._n 1038._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o boanerges_n what_o 336_o 337_o brass_n piece_n of_o coin_n what_o 468_o bread_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o doctrine_n 553_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o custom_n much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 648._o whether_o it_o intend_v common_a bread_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 648_o bride_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n what_o their_o privilege_n and_o business_n 172_o bridge_n of_o jacob_n over_o jordan_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 492._o there_o be_v two_o bridge_n at_o least_o over_o jordan_n beside_o other_o passage_n over_o it_o 492_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 141_o brother_n young_a brother_n the_o lineage_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n 1089_o 1090_o burial_n what_o music_n and_o mourn_v be_v use_v then_o p._n 172_o 173._o how_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o their_o burial_n little_a child_n be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n all_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 414_o bury_v criminal_n be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o bury_v place_n be_v either_o common_a or_o noble_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o common_a be_v public_a place_n where_o the_o mix_v multitude_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n the_o extraordinary_a be_v hew_v out_o in_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o ground_n with_o no_o little_a charge_n and_o art_n they_o bury_v man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n altogether_o the_o whole_a describe_v with_o their_o manner_n of_o burying_n p._n 89_o 90._o how_o far_o their_o bury_v place_n be_v distant_a from_o their_o city_n 656_o c._o cadesh_n where_o seat_v and_o what_o other_o name_n it_o have_v page_n 325_o cadytis_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o herodotus_n 302_o 303_o cain_n there_o be_v another_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n p._n 329_o 330_o cain_n his_o description_n as_o to_o extraction_n and_o action_n after_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n p._n 1307_o 1308._o his_o mark_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o he_o what_o page_n 1310_o cainan_n put_v into_o the_o genealogy_n by_o the_o seventy_o translator_n without_o ground_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 401_o etc._n etc._n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1123_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o not_o probable_a and_o why_o 1123_o callirrhoe_n be_v lasha_n 296_o campain_n country_n put_v sometime_o for_o a_o wilderness_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fen_n 294_o 295_o cana_n of_o gallilee_n its_o situation_n p._n 81_o 309_o 497._o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v with_o c_o or_o
652._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o p._n 681._o it_o have_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o its_o power_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 683._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n p._n 782._o why_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1111_o 1116._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v esteem_v a_o bloody_a court_n if_o they_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n 1113_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n brother_n daughter_n 666_o sarepta_n and_o zarephath_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a page_n 368_o satan_n why_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a p._n 1172._o how_o when_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n those_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1174._o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o deceive_v p._n 1174_o etc._n etc._n his_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 1175_o to_o 1178._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1193._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v 1209_o save_v its_o possible_a to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 1225_o 1226_o saviour_n rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n prove_v 1109_o saul_n and_o paul_n his_o hebrew_a and_o roman_a name_n and_o why_o he_o have_v two_o name_n 687_o escape_v goat_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 35._o how_o he_o be_v send_v out_o and_o whither_o from_o jerusalem_n 50_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o 124_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n be_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n 86_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la the_o view_n call_v zophim_n what_o 41_o scribe_n use_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o writing_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 110_o 111._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n which_o they_o do_v as_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n instil_v into_o the_o people_n this_o notion_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a men._n p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n second_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n especial_o long_a prayer_n p._n 234._o scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 421._o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 421._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o call_v so_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 422._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v p._n 433._o scribe_n or_o register_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v p._n 337._o scribe_n chief_z priests_z and_o elder_n how_o distinguish_v 468_o scripture_n in_o it_o say_v the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o p._n 666._o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n idle_a p._n 1180._o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n p._n 1242_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n lie_v p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1243_o to_o 1245_o 1248._o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a how_o to_o be_v solve_v p._n 1244._o the_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o itself_o reconcile_v p._n 1244._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o discredit_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o p._n 1245_o 1246._o it_o be_v difficulty_n consist_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1248_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n text_n when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v ever_o interpret_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n p._n 688_o 689._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n 694._o a_o scripture_n text_n and_o a_o opinion_n distinguish_v p._n 758._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o difference_n either_o in_o thing_n man_n or_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o high_a reason_n p._n 766._o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o the_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o page_n 673_o scythopolis_n or_o bethshan_n a_o city_n where_o situate_a 57_o 315_o 493_o scythopolitan_a country_n what_o 492_o 493_o sea_n of_o apamia_n what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a the_o lake_n of_o gennaesaret_n also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n p._n 65._o sea_n of_o galilee_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n p._n 536._o sea_n of_o sodom_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 6_o sea_n the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o 5_o sebaste_n a_o brave_a city_n build_v by_o herod_n just_o where_o samaria_n stand_v may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o city_n samaria_n 676_o 677_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 533._o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n 566_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n 184_o 185_o separate_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n 1297_o sepharad_n rather_o in_o edom_n than_o in_o spain_n 368_o septuagint_n translation_n have_v in_o it_o many_o error_n p._n 401_o to_o 404._o the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o the_o differ_a member_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translator_n render_v the_o same_o word_n in_o differ_v place_n in_o a_o different_a way_n 667_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o bury_v p._n 89_o 90._o the_o whiting_n of_o they_o what_o p._n 235._o their_o distance_n from_o city_n be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n 323_o servant_n how_o buy_v and_o how_o employ_v p._n 127._o servant_n that_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v make_v free_a call_v libertine_n 663_o seventy_o interpreter_n note_v p._n 306_o 312._o seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o their_o render_v the_o text_n sometime_o favour_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 620._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 804_o 805._o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 805_o 806._o in_o what_o value_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o seem_v